?
Showing 1101-1200 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3189
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:
that his father, Sa'd, said: "Four Ayat were revealed about me" and he mentioned the story. Umm Sa'd had said: "Did not Allah command you to honor (your parents). By Allah! I will not eat or drink anything until I die or you renounce (Islam)." He said: "So when they wanted to make her eat, they would force her mouth open. So this Ayah was revealed: And We have enjoined on man to be dutiful to his parents; but if they strive to make you associate (partners) with Me, of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not (29:8)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِيَّ أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ . فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِالْبِرِّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا وَلاَ أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَكْفُرَ قَالَ فَكَانُوا إِذَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يُطْعِمُوهَا شَجَرُوا فَاهَا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ : (ووَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا ) الآيَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3189 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 241 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3189 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 776
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) began his prayer, he said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name, and Exalted is Thy greatness, sand there is no god but Allah."
Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not well known from 'Abd al-Salam b. Harb. No one narrated this except Talq b. Ghannam. A group of narrators reported the description of prayer from (the narrator) Budail; they did not mention therein this supplication.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْمُلاَئِيُّ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ
" سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِالْمَشْهُورِ عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى قِصَّةَ الصَّلاَةِ عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ جَمَاعَةٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا .
| صحيح وهذا الحديث ليس بالمشهور عن عبد السلام بن حرب لم يروه إلا طلق بن غنام وقد روى قصة الصلاة عن بديل جماعة لم يذكروا فيه شيئا من هذا (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 776 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 386 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 775 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : أَنَّ عَلِيًّا كَانَ" يُشَرِّكُ الْجَدَّ مَعَ الْإِخْوَةِ إِلَى السُّدُسِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2830 |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، قَالَ :" الْقَاتِلُ لَا يَرِثُ، وَلَا يَحْجُبُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2993 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ، فَأَتَيْنَا رَجُلًا مِنْ الْهَاجِرَةِ جَالِسًا فِي ظِلِّ بَيْتِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ وَشَعْرُهُ وَفْرَةٌ وَبِرَأْسِهِ رَدْعٌ مِنْ حِنَّاءٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي أَتَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا طَوِيلًا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ طِبٍّ فَأَرِنِي الَّذِي بِبَاطِنِ كَتِفِكَ فَإِنْ تَكُ سِلْعَةً قَطَعْتُهَا وَإِنْ تَكُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ قَالَ طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا قَالَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِشَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَلِحَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا هَذَا لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ.
| Arabic reference | : Book 31, Hadith 7115 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةٍ " . وَذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ . قَالَ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ يَمْسَحُ الرُّحَضَاءَ وَقَالَ " أُشَاهِدُ السَّائِلَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةُ الْخَضِرِ فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَثَلَطَتْ ثُمَّ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ إِنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْيَتِيمَ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 147 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, "No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!" Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, "You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!" The Jew went to the Prophet and said, "O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?" The Prophet asked the other, "Why have you slapped". He told him the whole story. The Prophet became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, "Don't give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah's Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah's Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَتَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ. فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَامَ، فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، وَقَالَ تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا، فَمَا بَالُ فُلاَنٍ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي. فَقَالَ " لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ". فَذَكَرَهُ، فَغَضِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ، فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَمْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي - وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 87 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 832
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported:
In the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam), I used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. Meanwhile, I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing it) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، - قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَلَقِيَ شَدَّادٌ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَصَحِبَ أَنَسًا إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَضْلاً وَخَيْرًا - عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ كُنْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِرَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُ أَخْبَارًا فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَخْفِيًا جُرَءَاءُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ " أَنَا نَبِيٌّ " . فَقُلْتُ وَمَا نَبِيٌّ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي اللَّهُ " . فَقُلْتُ وَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأَرْحَامِ وَكَسْرِ الأَوْثَانِ وَأَنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ لاَ يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَىْءٌ " . قُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا قَالَ " حُرٌّ وَعَبْدٌ " . قَالَ وَمَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ مِمَّنْ آمَنَ بِهِ . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مُتَّبِعُكَ . قَالَ " إِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَكَ هَذَا أَلاَ تَرَى حَالِي وَحَالَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ بِي قَدْ ظَهَرْتُ فَأْتِنِي " . قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَكُنْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَخَبَّرُ الأَخْبَارَ وَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَىَّ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ يَثْرِبَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقُلْتُ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ سِرَاعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَادَ قَوْمُهُ قَتْلَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا ذَلِكَ . فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ " نَعَمْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي لَقِيتَنِي بِمَكَّةَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى . فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَجْهَلُهُ . أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " صَلِّ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَىْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وَضُوءَهُ فَيَتَمَضْمَضُ وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ فَيَنْتَثِرُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَمَجَّدَهُ بِالَّذِي هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ وَفَرَّغَ قَلْبَهُ لِلَّهِ إِلاَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ " . فَحَدَّثَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ يَا عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ فِي مَقَامٍ وَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو يَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَرَقَّ عَظْمِي وَاقْتَرَبَ أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي حَاجَةٌ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلاَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ - مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 832 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 358 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1812 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that:
A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا . فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 135 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1314 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 831
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from the Ansar came when the Iqamah for prayer had
been said. He entered the Masjid and prayed behind Muadh, and he(Muadh) made the prayer lengthy. The man went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid, then he left. When Muadh finished praying, it was said to him that so-and-so had done such and such. Muadh said:
'Tomorrow I will mention that to the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So Muadh came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him about that. The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and asked him: 'What made you do what you did? He said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), I had been working with my camel to bring water all day, and when I came the Iqamah for prayer had already been said, so I entered the Masjid and joined him in the prayer, then he recited such and such a Surah and made it lengthy, so
I went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the
people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh?"'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، وَأَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ مُعَاذٍ فَطَوَّلَ بِهِمْ فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى مُعَاذٌ الصَّلاَةَ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لَئِنْ أَصْبَحْتُ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَى مُعَاذٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى نَاضِحِي مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَطَوَّلَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 831 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 832 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Worship And Devotion Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في عبادة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yaman (may Allah be well pleased with him) performed the ritual prayer with the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) during the night, and he said:
“When he entered into the ritual prayer, he said: ‘Allah is Supremely Great [Allahu Akbar], the Lord of power [jabarut], sovereignty [malakut], magnificence [kibriya’] and sublimity ['azama]! Then he recited the Sura of the Cow [al-Baqara]. Then he bowed down, and he bowed for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty! Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty!’ Then he raised his head, and he stood erect for approximately as long as he had bowed, saying: ‘To my Lord belongs the praise! To my Lord belongs the praise!’ Then he prostrated himself, and he prostrated for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Most High! Glory be to my Lord, the Most High!’ Then he raised his head, and the pause between the two prostrations was approximately as long as the prostrations. During the pause he said: ‘My Lord, forgive me! My Lord, forgive me,’ until he recited the Suras of the Cow [al-Baqara], the Family of Imran [Al 'Imran], Women [an-Nisa’] and the Table Spread [al-Maida], or Cattle [al-An'am].”
According to Abu 'Isa: “Shu'ba is the one who entertained doubts about [the Qur’anic Suras] al-Ma'ida and al- Anam."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاةِ، قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعَهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ، لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي حَتَّى قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، وَالنِّسَاءَ، وَالْمَائِدَةَ، أَوِ الأَنْعَامَ، شُعْبَةُ الَّذِي شَكَّ فِي الْمَائِدَةِ، وَالأَنْعَامِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 14 |
Sahih Muslim 1180 e
Ya'la reported:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that a person came to him with a cloak on him having the traces of scent. He said, Messenger of Allah, I put on Ihram for 'Umra: what should I do? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet and did not make him any reply. And 'Umar screened him and it was (usual) with 'Umar that when the revelation descended upon him, he provided him shade (with the help of a piece of cloth). I (the person who came to the Holy Prophet) said: I said to 'Umar I wish to project my head into the cloth (to see how the Holy Prophet receives revelation). So when the revelation began to descend upon him 'Umar wrapped him (the Holy Prophet) with cloth I came to him and projected my head with him into the cloth, and saw him (the Holy Prophet) (receiving the revelation). When he (the Holy Prophet) was relieved (of its burden), he said: Where is the inquirer who was just inquiring about 'Umra? That man came to him. Thereupon he (the Apostle of Allah) said: Take off the cloak from (your body) and wash the traces of perfume which were upon you, and do in 'Umra what you did in Hajj.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحُ بْنُ أَبِي مَعْرُوفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ بِهَا أَثَرٌ مِنْ خَلُوقٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْتُرُهُ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ يُظِلُّهُ فَقُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - إِنِّي أُحِبُّ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ . فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ خَمَّرَهُ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - بِالثَّوْبِ فَجِئْتُهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ " أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ " . فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ " انْزِعْ عَنْكَ جُبَّتَكَ وَاغْسِلْ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ الَّذِي بِكَ وَافْعَلْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً فِي حَجِّكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1180e |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2658 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2860
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah's Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: "Then anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of evil, shall see it.' (101.7-8)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ أَرْوَاثُهَا وَآثَارُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِئَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْىَ وِزْرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ، فَقَالَ " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ {فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ } ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2860 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 76 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 112 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".
[Al-Bukhari ...
[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: " انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا: إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم. قال رجل منهم: اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً. فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما. اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه. قال الآخر: اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ " وفى رواية: "كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها" وفى رواية: "فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت: اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها. وقال الثالث: اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال: يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت: كل ما ترى من أجرك: من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق. فقال: يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى! فقلت: لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 12 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 12 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3074
Narrated Urwah:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone brings barren land into cultivation, it belong to him. He then transmitted a similar tradition mentioned above (No. 3067).
He ('Urwah) said: One who transmitted this tradition to me said that two persons brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (saws). One of them grew palm trees in the land of the other. He decided to return the land to its owner of the palm-trees to remove his palm-trees. He said: I saw when their roots were being struck with axes. The trees were fully grown up, but they were removed from there.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ أَحْيَا أَرْضًا مَيْتَةً فَهِيَ لَهُ " . وَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ خَبَّرَنِي الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَرَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا نَخْلاً فِي أَرْضِ الآخَرِ فَقَضَى لِصَاحِبِ الأَرْضِ بِأَرْضِهِ وَأَمَرَ صَاحِبَ النَّخْلِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ نَخْلَهُ مِنْهَا . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُضْرَبُ أُصُولُهَا بِالْفُئُوسِ وَإِنَّهَا لَنَخْلٌ عُمٌّ حَتَّى أُخْرِجَتْ مِنْهَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 147 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3068 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3849
Abu Umama said:
We went out with God’s Messenger on an expedition and when a man came upon a cave containing some water and vegetables he felt inclined to stay in it and withdraw from the world, so he asked God’s Messenger’s permission regarding that, but he replied, “I was not commissioned with Judaism, or Christianity, but with the easy Hanif religion. By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, a morning or an evening expedition in God’s path is better than the world and what it contains, and for one of you to remain in the line of battle is better than his prayers for sixty years.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي أُمامةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِغَارٍ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَبَقْلٍ فَحَدَّثَ نَفْسَهُ بِأَنْ يُقِيمَ فِيهِ وَيَتَخَلَّى مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَمْ أُبْعَثْ بِالْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَلَا بِالنَّصْرَانِيَّةِ وَلَكَنِّي بُعِثْتُ بِالْحَنِيفِيَّةِ السَّمْحَةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَغَدْوَةٌ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَلَمَقَامُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الصَّفِّ خَيْرٌ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3849 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 61 |
Sahih Muslim 1099 a
Abu 'Atiyya reported:
I and Masruq went to 'A'isha and said to her: Mother of the Believers, there are two persons among the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) one among whom hastens in breaking the fast and in observing prayer, and the other delays breaking the fast and delays observing prayer. She said: Who among the two hastens in breaking fast and observing prayers? We said, It is 'Abdullah. i. e. son of Mas'ud. whereupon she said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did. Abu Kuraib added: The second one was Abu Musa.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَمَسْرُوقٌ، عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْنَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمَا يُعَجِّلُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُعَجِّلُ الصَّلاَةَ وَالآخَرُ يُؤَخِّرُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلاَةَ . قَالَتْ أَيُّهُمَا الَّذِي يُعَجِّلُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُعَجِّلُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ قُلْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَتْ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . زَادَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو مُوسَى .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1099a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 62 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2419 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2978
It was
narrated that Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said:
“Imran
bin Husain said to me: ‘I will tell you a Hadith, that Allah
may
benefit you thereby after this day. Know that Allah’s Messenger
(saw) had a group from his family perform ‘Umrah during the ten
(days)
of Dhul-Hijjah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not
forbid that,
and no abrogation of that was revealed, and it does not
matter what
anyone else suggests.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ عَنْ أَخِيهِ، مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ إِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ أَعْمَرَ طَائِفَةً مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فِي الْعَشْرِ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ نَسْخُهُ قَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2978 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2978 |
Yahya said that Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about Yahya said that Malik said, "The procedure in swearing in manslaughter is that those who claim blood swear and it becomes due by their swearing. They swear fifty oaths, and there is blood-money for them according to the division of their inheritances. If it is not possible to divide up the oaths which they swear between them evenly, one looks to the one who has most of those oaths against him, and that oath is obliged against him."
Malik said, "If the slain man only has female heirs, they swear and take the blood-money. If he only has one male heir, he swears fifty oaths and takes the blood-money. That is only in the accidental killing, not in the intentional one."
قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الْقَسَامَةُ فِي قَتْلِ الْخَطَإِ يُقْسِمُ الَّذِينَ يَدَّعُونَ الدَّمَ وَيَسْتَحِقُّونَهُ بِقَسَامَتِهِمْ يَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا تَكُونُ عَلَى قَسْمِ مَوَارِيثِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الأَيْمَانِ كُسُورٌ إِذَا قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ نُظِرَ إِلَى الَّذِي يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ تِلْكَ الأَيْمَانِ إِذَا قُسِمَتْ فَتُجْبَرُ عَلَيْهِ تِلْكَ الْيَمِينُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَقْتُولِ وَرَثَةٌ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَحْلِفْنَ وَيَأْخُذْنَ الدِّيَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَارِثٌ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَأَخَذَ الدِّيَةَ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ فِي قَتْلِ الْخَطَإِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 44, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 44, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 44, Hadith 1600 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7161
Narrated `Aisha:
Hind bint `Utba bin Rabi`a came and said. "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, there was no family on the surface of the earth, I like to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth whom I like to see honored more than yours." Hind added, "Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?" The Prophet said, "There is no blame on you if you feed them (thereof) in a just and reasonable manner.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدٌ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ، وَمَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَعِزُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ. ثُمَّ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ مِنْ حَرَجٍ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ الَّذِي لَهُ عِيَالَنَا قَالَ لَهَا
" لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تُطْعِمِيهِمْ مِنْ مَعْرُوفٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7161 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 275 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 863
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis:
A person asked Ibn `Abbas, "Have you ever presented yourself at the (`Id) prayer with Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it not been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it would not have been possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a sermon. He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and asked them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the Prophet and Bilal came to the house."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ ـ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ ـ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلْقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَى هُوَ وَبِلاَلٌ الْبَيْتَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 863 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 254 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 822 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2880
Hafsah narrated that he said:
An invading army will come toward this House until when they are in Al-Baida, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth. The first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be wallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell of what happened to them."
A man (hearing the narration) said: "I bear witness that you did not attribute a lie to your grandfather, and I bear witness that your grandfather did not attribute a lie to Hafsah, and I bear witness that Hafsh, did not attribute a lie to the Prophet.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ فَيُنَادِي أَوَّلُهُمْ وَآخِرُهُمْ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ جَمِيعًا وَلاَ يَنْجُو إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ مَا كَذَبْتَ عَلَى جَدِّكَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَدِّكَ أَنَّهُ مَا كَذَبَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2880 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 263 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2883 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4344
It was narrated that 'Umair bin Salamah Ad-Damri said:
"While we were traveling with the Prophet in part of Athaya Ar-Rawha and they were in Ihram, we saw a wounded onager, the Messenger of Allah said: "Leave it, for soon the one who wounded it will come,' then a man from Bahz came, and he was the one who had wounded the onager. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you do with this onager,' The Messenger of Allah ordered Abu Bakr to distribute it among the people."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعْضِ أَثَايَا الرَّوْحَاءِ وَهُمْ حُرُمٌ إِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ مَعْقُورٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" دَعُوهُ فَيُوشِكُ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ " . فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَهْزٍ هُوَ الَّذِي عَقَرَ الْحِمَارَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَأْنَكُمْ هَذَا الْحِمَارُ . فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُقَسِّمُهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4349 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3343
Abdullah bin Zam’ah said:
“One day, I heard the Prophet while he was mentioning the she-camel and the one who killed her. He said: ‘When their most wicked went forth.’ A strong and mighty man who was invincible among his tribe, like Zam’ah, went forth for her.’ Then I heard him mentioning the women, so he said: ‘One of you should not lash his wife as a slave is lashed, for perhaps he will lay with her at the end of the day.’” He said: “Then he advised against laughing when passing gas, he said: ‘One of you should not laugh at what he himself does.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا يَذْكُرُ النَّاقَةَ وَالَّذِي عَقَرَهَا فَقَالَ "ِ : (إذ انْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهَا ) انْبَعَثَ لَهَا رَجُلٌ عَارِمٌ عَزِيزٌ مَنِيعٌ فِي رَهْطِهِ مِثْلُ أَبِي زَمْعَةَ " . ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ النِّسَاءَ فَقَالَ " إِلاَمَ يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيَجْلِدُ امْرَأَتَهُ جَلْدَ الْعَبْدِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُضَاجِعَهَا مِنْ آخِرِ يَوْمِهِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ وَعَظَهُمْ فِي ضَحِكِهِمْ مِنَ الضَّرْطَةِ فَقَالَ " إِلاَمَ يَضْحَكُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِمَّا يَفْعَلُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3343 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 395 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3343 |
Sahih Muslim 1453 d
Umm Salama said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her):
A young boy who is at the threshold of puberty comes to you. I, however, do not like that he should come to me, whereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don't you see in Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a model for you? She also said: The wife of Abu Hudhaifa said: Messenger of Allah, Salim comes to me and now he is a (grown-up) person, and there is something that (rankles) in the mind of Abu Hudhaifa about him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him (so that he may become your foster-child), and thus he may be able to come to you (freely).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ الْغُلاَمُ الأَيْفَعُ الَّذِي مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَىَّ . قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَمَا لَكِ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسْوَةٌ قَالَتْ إِنَّ امْرَأَةَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَالِمًا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ وَفِي نَفْسِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْكِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1453d |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3427 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498
And the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah is more pleased with the repentance of one of you that a man in a desolate, barren, destructive wasteland, who has his mount carrying his provisions, his food, and his drink and what he needs with him. Then it wanders away. So he goes to find it until he is on the brink of death. He says: 'I will return to the place where I lost it, to die.' So he returns to his place and his eyes become heavy (falling asleep). Then he awakens to find his mount at his head carrying his food, drink and what he needs."
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بِأَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مُهْلِكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَطَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ فَأَضَلَّهَا فَخَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي أَضْلَلْتُهَا فِيهِ فَأَمُوتُ فِيهِ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 84 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2498 |
Sahih Muslim 2883 a
Abdullah b. Safwan reported that Hafsa told him that she had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
An army would attack this House in order to fight against the inhabitants of this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would be sunk and the vanguard would call the rear flanks of the army and they would also be sunk and no flank would be left except some people who would go to inform them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this hadith from Abdullah b. Safwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not imputing a lie to Hafsa. And I bear testimony to the fact that Hafsa is not telling a lie about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ،
عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ صَفْوَانَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ
النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ
مِنَ الأَرْضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ وَيُنَادِي أَوَّلُهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلاَ يَبْقَى إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ
الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ
أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2883a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6888 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975 |
Sahih Muslim 2373 a
Abu Huraira reported:
While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،
بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،
قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ
- قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ . قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ
فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا . وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم " لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ " . قَالَ . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى
عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا . قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ
فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى
فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي
أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى
عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2373a |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 209 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5853 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 261a
'A'isha reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ten are the acts according to fitra: clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, snuffing water in the nose, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes and cleaning one's private parts with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" عَشْرٌ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ قَصُّ الشَّارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءُ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَاسْتِنْشَاقُ الْمَاءِ وَقَصُّ الأَظْفَارِ وَغَسْلُ الْبَرَاجِمِ وَنَتْفُ الإِبْطِ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَانْتِقَاصُ الْمَاءِ " . قَالَ زَكَرِيَّاءُ قَالَ مُصْعَبٌ وَنَسِيتُ الْعَاشِرَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْمَضْمَضَةَ . زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ انْتِقَاصُ الْمَاءِ يَعْنِي الاِسْتِنْجَاءَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 261a |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 71 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 502 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ أُمَيٍّ الْمُرَادِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ :" تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ، فَإِذَا عَلِمْتُمُوهُ، فَاكْظِمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلَا تَشُوبُوهُ بِضَحِكٍ، وَلَا بِلَعِبٍ فَتَمُجَّهُ الْقُلُوبُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 583 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim said:
“I arrived in Makkah and met Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Some people with us speak about Al-Qadar.’ Ata said: ‘I met Al-Walid bin Ubadah bin As-Samit and he said: “My father narrated to me, he said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: “Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. He said to it: “Write.” So it wrote what will be forever.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا عِنْدَنَا يَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ . فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ لَقِيتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْتُبْ فَجَرَى بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى الأَبَدِ " . وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَفِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 371 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3319 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294
Samurah bin Jundub narrated :
"When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had led us in Subh(Fajr prayer), he turned to face the people and said: 'Did any of you have a dream during the night?'" [He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from 'Awf and Jarir bin Hazim, from Abu Raja', from sumarah from the Prophet(s.a.w) with the story in its entirety. [He said:] This is how Bundar reported this Hadith, with its brevity, from Wahib bin Jarir.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى بِنَا الصُّبْحَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ
" هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَوْفٍ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قِصَّةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ . قَالَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ مُخْتَصَرًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2294 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
That 'Abdullah said: "On the Day of Badr when the captives were gathered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'What do you (people) say about these captives?'" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Anas, and Abu Hurairah
This Hadith is Hasan, and Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father. It has been reported that Abu Hurairah said: "None was more apt to seek council of his Companions than the Messenger of Allah (saws)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى " . فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ طَوِيلَةً . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ . وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ مَشُورَةً لأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1714 |
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ : أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ " جَعَلَ مِيرَاثَ الْمُرْتَدِّ لِوَرَثَتِهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2985 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ : أَنَّ عَلِيًّا " قَضَى فِي مِيرَاثِ الْمُرْتَدِّ لِأَهْلِهِ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2986 |
Sahih Muslim 1773 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:
I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him.
Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا . فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ . قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَىَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُ . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ . قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ . قَالَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ . قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ . وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ . قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعِهِ أَضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ فَقُلْتَ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبَ فَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ سَخْطَةً لَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَةَ الْقُلُوبِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ . وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْدِرُ . وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِمَ يَأْمُرُ كُمْ قُلْتُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ قَالَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مَا تَقُولُ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ . قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ { يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ} فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَثُرَ اللَّغْطُ وَأَمَرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ خَرَجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1773a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4380 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 664
Narrated Al-Aswad:
"We were with `Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said, 'When Allah's Apostle fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told that Abu Bakr was a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet gave the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said, 'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet improved a bit and he came out with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his place and the Prophet was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A`mash was asked, "Was the Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?" Al- A`mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ الأَسْوَدُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْمُوَاظَبَةَ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّعْظِيمَ لَهَا، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأُذِّنَ، فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَأَعَادَ فَأَعَادُوا لَهُ، فَأَعَادَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى، فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً، فَخَرَجَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ رِجْلَيْهِ تَخُطَّانِ مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، فَأَرَادَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَكَانَكَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ. قِيلَ لِلأَعْمَشِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ نَعَمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بَعْضَهُ. وَزَادَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 664 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 633 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.*
*’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 238 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" يَخْطُبُ إِلَى لِزْقِ جِذْعٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ رُومِيٌّ، فَقَالَ : أَصْنَعُ لَكَ مِنْبَرًا تَخْطُبُ عَلَيْهِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا هَذَا الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ، قَالَ : فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ، حَنَّ الْجِذْعُ حَنِينَ النَّاقَةِ إِلَى وَلَدِهَا، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَضَمَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَكَنَ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُحْفَرَ لَهُ وَيُدْفَنَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 37 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَحَضَرَتْهُمَا الصَّلَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ، فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا، فَصَلَّيَا، ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ بَعْدُ فِي الْوَقْتِ، فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلَاةَ بِوُضُوءٍ، وَلَمْ يُعِدْ الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ :" أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ "، وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ : " لَكَ الْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 739 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad of Abu Muhammad Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1403
It was narrated from Talhah bin `Ubaidullah that Two men came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they both became Muslim, but one of them strove harder in worship than his companion. The one who strove hard in worship went out on a military campaign and was martyred. The other one remained for a year after that, then he died. Talhah said:
“I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise, and I saw them both. Someone had come out from Paradise and he gave permission to the one who died last (to enter); then he came out and gave permission to the one who had been martyred. Then they both came back to me and said to me: Go back, for your time has not yet come.” The next morning, Talhah told the people about that and they were amazed by it. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “Why are you amazed?` They said: “O Messenger of Allah, this one strove harder in worship and then was martyred for the sake of Allah, but the other one entered Paradise before him?” He said: `Did he not remain for a year after (the other one) died?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Did he not live until Ramadan came and fast it?” They said: “Yes.” He said: `Did he not pray this many rak`ahs during that year?` They said: “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily, the distance between them is the distance between heaven and earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، قَدِمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ إِسْلَامُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ فَغَزَا الْمُجْتَهِدُ مِنْهُمَا فَاسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا أَنَا بِهِمَا وَقَدْ خَرَجَ خَارِجٌ مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ الْآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَا إِلَيَّ فَقَالَا لِي ارْجِعْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْنِ لَكَ بَعْدُ فَأَصْبَحَ طَلْحَةُ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَعَجِبُوا لِذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيِّ ذَلِكَ تَعْجَبُونَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا ثُمَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدَخَلَ هَذَا الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَهُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ مَكَثَ هَذَا بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً قَالُوا بَلَى وَأَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى وَصَلَّى كَذَا وَكَذَا سَجْدَةً فِي السَّنَةِ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَبْعَدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 21 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was
narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) used to pray facing the trunk of a date-
palm
tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the
sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said:
‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand
on
Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your
sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a
pulpit.
When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place
where it
stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) wanted to
stand on the
pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used
to deliver the
sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned
and split and
cracked. The Messenger of Allah (saw) came down when he
heard the
voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it
fell silent.
Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he
prayed facing
it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation)
and (the
pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that
trunk and kept
it in his house until it became very old and the
termites consumed it
and it became grains of dust.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ وَتُسْمِعَهُمْ خُطْبَتَكَ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَصَنَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ فَهِيَ الَّتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَضَعُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَرَّ إِلَى الْجِذْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَ الْجِذْعَ خَارَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْجِذْعِ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَغُيِّرَ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1414 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 612 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said:
While we were with God's messenger when he was dividing portions, Dhul Khuwaisira, a man of the B. Tamim, came to him and said, "Act equitably, messenger of God." He replied, "Out upon you! Who will act equitably if I do not? You will be disappointed and losing if I do not act equitably." `Umar asked permission to cut off his head, but he replied, "Leave him alone, for he has companions[1] in comparison with whose prayers any of you would despise his, and in comparison, with whose fasting any of you would despise his. They recite the Quran but it does not pass their collarbones. They swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at. Their look is directed to its head, on to the sinew on its socket, on to its nadi, which is its rod, on to its feathers, but there is no sign of excrement or blood on it[2]. They will be recognised by the presence of a black man one of whose upper arms quivers like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat, and they will revolt against the best section of mankind[3]. Abu Sa'id said: I testify that I heard this tradition from God's messenger, and I testify that `Ali b. Abu Talib fought with them and that I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in and I looked at him, he was exactly as the Prophet had described him. A version has: A man with deep-set eyes, a projecting brow, a thick beard, high cheekbones and a shaven head came forward and said, "Fear God, Muhammad." He replied, "Who will obey God if I disobey Him? God entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth but you[4] do not." A man asked to be allowed to kill him but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said, "From this one's stock there will be people who recite the Quran, yet it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. They will kill the followers of Islam and leave the worshippers of idols alone; but if I live to their time, I shall certainly kill them as `Ad were killed."
1. People like him, or people at a later period who will acquire a reputation for piety. The reference is to the Kharijites.
2. Just as an arrow can go through an animal without traces of excrement or blood, they will abandon Islam so quickly that no trace of it will be left in them.
3. `Ali and his party.
4. The pronoun is plural, indicating the man and his people.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخوَيْصِرَة وَهُوَ رجلٌ من بني تَمِيم فَقَالَ يَا رسولَ الله اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ وَيلك وَمن يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِن لم أكن أعدل فَقَالَ عمر لَهُ ائْذَنْ لي أضْرب عُنُقه فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رُصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيخرجُونَ على حِين فِرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بذلك الرجل فالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الجبين كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّد اتَّقِ الله فَقَالَ: «فَمن يُطِيع اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ فَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا تَأْمَنُونِي» فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ من الإِسلام مروق السهْم من الرَّمية يقتلُون أَهْلَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الْأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأقتلنهم قتل عَاد» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5894 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 150 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5479
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying, "The dajjal will come but will not be allowed to enter the mountain passes of Medina, so he will alight in one of the salt tracts which are near Medina. A man who is the best (or, one of the best) of the people will go out to him, and will say he testifies that he is the dajjal the report of whom was given them by God's messenger. The dajjal will then ask the people to tell him whether, supposing he kills this man and brings him back to life, they will have any doubts about the matter, and when they reply that they will not he will kill him and afterwards bring him back to life. The man will then say, `I swear by God that I have had no clearer insight into your true nature than I have to-day.' The dajjal will therefore want to kill him, but will not be given power over him."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" يَأْتِي الدَّجَّالُ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَنْزِلُ بَعْضَ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ أَوْ مِنْ خِيَارِ النَّاسِ فَيَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثَهُ فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ: أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ هَلْ تَشُكُّونَ فِي الْأَمْرِ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 100 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Wahb ibn Kaysan that Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Ata said, "I was sitting with Abdullah ibn Abbas when a Yemeni man came in. He said, 'Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing' (as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu), and then he added something more to that. Ibn Abbas said (and at that time his eyesight had gone), 'Who is this?' People said, 'This is a Yemeni who has come to see you,' and they introduced him. Ibn Abbas said, 'The greeting ends with the word blessing.' "
Yahya said that Malik was asked, "Does one greet a woman?" He said, "As for an old woman, I do not disapprove of it. As for a young woman, I do not like it."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ . ثُمَّ زَادَ شَيْئًا مَعَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الْيَمَانِيُّ الَّذِي يَغْشَاكَ . فَعَرَّفُوهُ إِيَّاهُ . قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ السَّلاَمَ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْبَرَكَةِ . قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يُسَلَّمُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْمُتَجَالَّةُ فَلاَ أَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا الشَّابَّةُ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 53, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 53, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 53, Hadith 1760 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7374
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
A man heard another man reciting (in the prayers): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." (112.1) And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Sura by itself was not enough. Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is equal to one-third of the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَقْرَأُ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} يُرَدِّدُهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَتَقَالُّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ ". زَادَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَخِي، قَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7374 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 471 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4046
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said, :
Concerning the statement of Allah, the Most High: The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger. "This Verse was revealed concerning the idolators. Whoever among them repents before he is captured, you have no way against him. This Verse does not apply to the Muslims. Whoever kills, spreads mischief in the land, and wages war against Allah and His Messenger, then joins the disbelievers before he can be caught, there is nothing to prevent the Hadd punishment being carried out on him because of what he did."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى { إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ } الآيَةَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَمَنْ تَابَ مِنْهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلٌ وَلَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ لِلرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَمَنْ قَتَلَ وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَحَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ بِالْكُفَّارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُقَامَ فِيهِ الْحَدُّ الَّذِي أَصَابَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4046 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 81 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4051 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4857
It was narrated from' Abdullah bin Abi Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm that his rather said:
"The letter which the Messenger of Allah wrote to 'Amr bin Hazm concerning blood money: 'For a soul, one hundred camels; for the nose if it is cut off completely, one hundred camels, for a blow to thread that reaches the brain, one third of the Diyah for a soul; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply, likewise; for a hand fifty; for an eye, fifty, for a foot, fifty; for every fingers, Ten camels for a tooth, five; and for a wound that exposes the bone, five.
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي كَتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فِي الْعُقُولِ
" إِنَّ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِيَ جَدْعًا مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ النَّفْسِ وَفِي الْجَائِفَةِ مِثْلُهَا وَفِي الْيَدِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْعَيْنِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي كُلِّ إِصْبَعٍ مِمَّا هُنَالِكَ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي السِّنِّ خَمْسٌ وَفِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4857 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4861 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money) - كتاب القسامة والمحاربين والقصاص والديات
Sahih Muslim 1676 c
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) used the word li'l-jama'ah or al-jama'ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ التَّارِكُ الإِسْلاَمَ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ أَوِ الْجَمَاعَةَ - شَكَّ فِيهِ أَحْمَدُ - وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ " .
قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1676c |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 4154 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters On Wala' And Gifts - كتاب الولاء والهبة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132
Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas narrated the Marfu Hadith:
"It is not lawful for a man to give a gift and then take it back, except in the case of the father with what he gave to his son. And the parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to his vomit."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for one who confers something to take it back, except in the case of the father. He may take back what he gave his son" and he used this Hadith as proof.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي طَاوُسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ يَرْفَعَانِ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيمَا أَعْطَى وَلَدَهُ . وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2132 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2181
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The Hour will not be established until predators speak to people and until the tip of a man's whip and the straps on his sandal speak to him, and his thigh informs him of what occurred with his family after him."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تُكَلِّمَ السِّبَاعُ الإِنْسَ وَحَتَّى تُكَلِّمَ الرَّجُلَ عَذَبَةُ سَوْطِهِ وَشِرَاكُ نَعْلِهِ وَتُخْبِرَهُ فَخِذُهُ بِمَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ . وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ثِقَةٌ مَأْمُونٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2181 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2605 a
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter of 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and she was one amongst the first emigrants who pledged allegiance to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), as saying that she heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
A liar is not one who tries to bring reconciliation amongst people and speaks good (in order to avert dispute), or he conveys good. Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، وَكَانَتْ، مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ
الأُوَلِ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" لَيْسَ الْكَذَّابُ الَّذِي يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَيَقُولُ خَيْرًا وَيَنْمِي خَيْرًا
" . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ يُرَخَّصُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ كَذِبٌ إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثٍ
الْحَرْبُ وَالإِصْلاَحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَحَدِيثُ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَحَدِيثُ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2605a |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 130 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6303 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:
Zaid bin Thabit said, "When the Qur'an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah's Apostle reciting. I could not find it except with Khuza`ima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah's Apostle regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:-- "Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah." (33.23)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَسَخْتُ الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ، فَفَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ، كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهَا إِلاَّ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الَّذِي جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَتَهُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُهُ {مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2807 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4388
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:
Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Hibban said: A slave stole a plant of a palm-tree from the orchard of a man and planted it in the orchard of his master. The owner of the plant went out in search of the plant and he found it. He solicited help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the Governor of Medina at that time. Marwan confined the slave and intended to cut off his hand. The slave's master went to Rafi' ibn Khadij and asked him about it.
He told him that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree.
The man then said: Marwan has seized my slave and wants to cut off his hand. I wish you to go with me to him and tell him that which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). So Rafi' ibn Khadij went with him and came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam.
Rafi' said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree. So Marwan gave orders to release the slave and then he was released.
Abu Dawud said: Kathar means pith of the palm-tree.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، سَرَقَ وَدِيًّا مِنْ حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ فَغَرَسَهُ فِي حَائِطِ سَيِّدِهِ فَخَرَجَ صَاحِبُ الْوَدِيِّ يَلْتَمِسُ وَدِيَّهُ فَوَجَدَهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَسَجَنَ مَرْوَانُ الْعَبْدَ وَأَرَادَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ إِلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنَّ مَرْوَانَ أَخَذَ غُلاَمِي وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ مَعِي إِلَيْهِ فَتُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَشَى مَعَهُ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ حَتَّى أَتَى مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ " . فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِالْعَبْدِ فَأُرْسِلَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْكَثَرُ الْجُمَّارُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4388 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4375 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that a slave stole a small palm from a man's garden and planted it in the garden of his master. The owner of the palm went out looking for the palm and found it. He asked for help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam. Marwan jailed the slave and wanted to cut off his hand. The master of the slave rushed off to Rafi ibn Khadij and asked him about it. Rafi informed him that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The hand is not cut off for fruit or palm pith." The man said, "Marwan ibn al-Hakam has taken a slave of mine and wants to cut off his hand. I would like you to go with me to him so you can tell him what you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." So, Rafi went with him to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. He said, "Did you arrest a slave for this?" He said, "Yes." He said, "What will you do with him?" He said, "I want to cut off his hand." Rafi said to him, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The hand is not cut off for dates or palm pith.' Marwan therefore ordered the slave to be released."
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، سَرَقَ وَدِيًّا مِنْ حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ فَغَرَسَهُ فِي حَائِطِ سَيِّدِهِ فَخَرَجَ صَاحِبُ الْوَدِيِّ يَلْتَمِسُ وَدِيَّهُ فَوَجَدَهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَسَجَنَ مَرْوَانُ الْعَبْدَ وَأَرَادَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ إِلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ " . وَالْكَثَرُ الْجُمَّارُ . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ أَخَذَ غُلاَمًا لِي وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ قَطْعَهُ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ مَعِيَ إِلَيْهِ فَتُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَمَشَى مَعَهُ رَافِعٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتَ غُلاَمًا لِهَذَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ فَمَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ بِهِ قَالَ أَرَدْتُ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ " . فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِالْعَبْدِ فَأُرْسِلَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 32 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1536 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5714
Narrated `Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) When the health of Allah's Apostle deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between `Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn `Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom `Aisha did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn `Abbas said: It was `Ali.) `Aisha added: When the Prophet entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, "Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people." So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَآخَرَ. فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهَا وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ
" هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ فَأَجْلَسْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ طَفِقْنَا نَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْقِرَبِ، حَتَّى جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُنَّ. قَالَتْ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ وَخَطَبَهُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 31 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 612 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6707
Narrated Abu Huraira:
We went out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa`a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid`am to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al- Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid`am who was making a she-camel of Allah's Apostle kneel down. The people said, "Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise." Allah's Apostle said, "No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him." When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ فِضَّةً إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ وَالثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ، فَأَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ، فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلاً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ، لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ، لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ". فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ـ أَوْ ـ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6707 |
| In-book reference | : Book 83, Hadith 84 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 698 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2088
Mu 'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said:
"When the Prophet of Allah sat, some of his Companions would sit with him. Among them was a man who had a little son who used to come to him from behind, and he would make him sit in front of him. He (the child) died, and the man stopped attending the circle because it reminded him of his son, and made him feel sad. The Prophet missed him and said: 'Why do I not see so-and-so?' They said: O Messenger of Allah, his son whom you saw has died.' The Prophet met him and asked him about his son, and he told him that he had died. He offered his condolences and said: 'O son-and-so, which would you like better, to enjoy his company all you life, or to come to any of the gates of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection, and find that he arrived there before you, and he is opening the gate for you?' he said: 'O Prophet of Allah! For him to get to the gate of Paradise before me and open it for me is dearer to me.' He said: 'You will have that."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ يَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ لَهُ ابْنٌ صَغِيرٌ يَأْتِيهِ مِنْ خَلْفِ ظَهْرِهِ فَيُقْعِدُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَهَلَكَ فَامْتَنَعَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ الْحَلْقَةَ لِذِكْرِ ابْنِهِ فَحَزِنَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَقَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا لِي لاَ أَرَى فُلاَنًا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بُنَيَّهُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ هَلَكَ . فَلَقِيَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ بُنَيِّهِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ هَلَكَ فَعَزَّاهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا فُلاَنُ أَيُّمَا كَانَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِهِ عُمْرَكَ أَوْ لاَ تَأْتِي غَدًا إِلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ وَجَدْتَهُ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ إِلَيْهِ يَفْتَحُهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَلْ يَسْبِقُنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُهَا لِي لَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ . قَالَ " فَذَاكَ لَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 271 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2090 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said:
"We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said?' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ أَضْرَبَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ . قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ . قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ . قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَحْسَنُ الأَحَادِيثِ وَأَجْوَدُهَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082 |
Sahih Muslim 2770 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitters on the authority of 'Urwa, there is an addition of these words:
" 'A'isha did not like that Hassan should be rebuked in her presence and she used to say: It was he who wrote this verse also:" 'Verily, my father and my mother and my honour, those are all meant for defending the honour of Muhammad against you." And 'Urwa further reported that 'A'isha said: By Allah, the person, about whom the allegation was trade used to say: Hallowed be Allah, by One, in Whose hand is my life, I have never unveiled any woman, and then he die, & as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Ya'qub b. Ibrahim., the word is Mu'irin and in the narration transmitted on the'authority of 'Abd al-Razzaq it is Mughirin. 'Abd b. Humaid said: I said to 'Abd al-Razzaq: What does this word Mughirin mean? And he said: Al- waghra means intense heat.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ،
الْحُلْوَانِيُّ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ،
بْنِ كَيْسَانَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، . بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْمَرٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِمَا . وَفِي حَدِيثِ
فُلَيْحٍ اجْتَهَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ كَمَا قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ . وَفِي حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ . كَقَوْلِ يُونُسَ
وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُسَبَّ عِنْدَهَا حَسَّانُ وَتَقُولُ
فَإِنَّهُ قَالَ فَإِنَّ أَبِي وَوَالِدَهُ وَعِرْضِي لِعِرْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْكُمْ وِقَاءُ وَزَادَ أَيْضًا قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ
عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ مَا قِيلَ لَيَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا
كَشَفْتُ عَنْ كَنَفِ أُنْثَى قَطُّ . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . وَفِي حَدِيثِ يَعْقُوبَ
بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُوعِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ مُوغِرِينَ . قَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ
قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ مَا قَوْلُهُ مُوغِرِينَ قَالَ الْوَغْرَةُ شِدَّةُ الْحَرِّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2770b |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6674 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
Narrated `Urwa from `Aisha:
The wives of Allah's Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of `Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah's Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah's Apostle loved `Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah's Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah's Apostle had come to `Aisha's home and then he would send his gift to Allah's Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife's house he was. Um Salama told Allah's Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, "He did not say anything to me." They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, "Talk to him till he gives you a reply." When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, "Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha." On that Um Salama said, "I repent to Allah for hurting you." Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and sent her to Allah's Apostle to say to him, "Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms." Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, "O my daughter! Don't you love whom I love?" She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, "Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms." On that she raised her voice and abused `Aisha to her face so much so that Allah's Apostle looked at `Aisha to see whether she would retort. `Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at `Aisha and said, "She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ نِسَاءَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ حِزْبَيْنِ فَحِزْبٌ فِيهِ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ وَصَفِيَّةُ وَسَوْدَةُ، وَالْحِزْبُ الآخَرُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ عَلِمُوا حُبَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ هَدِيَّةٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُهْدِيَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ بَعَثَ صَاحِبُ الْهَدِيَّةِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ، فَكَلَّمَ حِزْبُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَلْيُهْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ نِسَائِهِ، فَكَلَّمَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ بِمَا قُلْنَ، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا. فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا. فَقُلْنَ لَهَا فَكَلِّمِيهِ. قَالَتْ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ حِينَ دَارَ إِلَيْهَا أَيْضًا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا. فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا. فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِيهِ حَتَّى يُكَلِّمَكِ. فَدَارَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَلَّمَتْهُ. فَقَالَ لَهَا " لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْوَحْىَ لَمْ يَأْتِنِي، وَأَنَا فِي ثَوْبِ امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ عَائِشَةَ ". قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. ثُمَّ إِنَّهُنَّ دَعَوْنَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ. فَكَلَّمَتْهُ. فَقَالَ " يَا بُنَيَّةُ، أَلاَ تُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ ". قَالَتْ بَلَى. فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ. فَقُلْنَ ارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ. فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ، فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ فَأَغْلَظَتْ، وَقَالَتْ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ. فَرَفَعَتْ صَوْتَهَا، حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ. وَهْىَ قَاعِدَةٌ، فَسَبَّتْهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ هَلْ تَكَلَّمُ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَرُدُّ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ، حَتَّى أَسْكَتَتْهَا. قَالَتْ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَقَالَ " إِنَّهَا بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ". قَالَ الْبُخَارِيُّ الْكَلاَمُ الأَخِيرُ قِصَّةُ فَاطِمَةَ يُذْكَرُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ. وَقَالَ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ. وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ زُرْعَةَ الْخَارِفِيُّ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ يُجَامِعُهَا زَوْجُهَا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 815 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“Fatimah complained to me about her hands blistering from grinding flour. So I said: ‘If you were to approach your father and ask him for a servant?’ So he (the Prophet) said: ‘Should I not direct the two of you, to that which is better for you than a servant? When the two of you lay down to sleep, say thirty-three, thirty-three, thirty-four, of At-Taḥmīd, At-Tasbīḥ, and At-Takbīr.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ السَّمَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ شَكَتْ إِلَىَّ فَاطِمَةُ مَجَلَ يَدَيْهَا مِنَ الطَّحِينِ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ
" أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنَ الْخَادِمِ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا تَقُولاَنِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ تَحْمِيدٍ وَتَسْبِيحٍ وَتَكْبِيرٍ " . وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3408 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2757
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Ten are from the Fitrah: Paring the mustache, leaving the beard to grow, Siwak, cleaning the nose with water, paring the fingernails, washing the knuckles, plucking the underarm hair, shaving the pubic hairs, and Intiqas with water."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" عَشْرٌ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ قَصُّ الشَّارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءُ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقُ وَقَصُّ الأَظْفَارِ وَغَسْلُ الْبَرَاجِمِ وَنَتْفُ الإِبْطِ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَانْتِقَاصُ الْمَاءِ " . قَالَ زَكَرِيَّا قَالَ مُصْعَبٌ وَنَسِيتُ الْعَاشِرَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْمَضْمَضَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ انْتِقَاصُ الْمَاءِ الاِسْتِنْجَاءُ بِالْمَاءِ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2757 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2757 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali said:
"I remember that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'Leave what makes you in doubt for what does not make you in doubt. The truth brings tranquility while falsehood sows doubt.'"
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَا حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ " . وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ . قَالَ وَأَبُو الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ . قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2518 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ : فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ، قَالَ :" مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ : لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ، وَلِلْأُمِّ ثُلُثُ مَا بَقِي، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأَبِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2779 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger entered the Masjid, and a man entered and offered Salat. Then he came to give Salam to the Propet. He returned the Salam to him and said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' So the man returned to pray as he had prayed. Then he came to give Salam to the Prophet. He returned Salam to him, then [Allah's Messenger] said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed' until he had done that three times. So the man said to him: 'By the One who sent you with the Truth, I do not know any better than this, so teach me.' So he said [to him]: 'When you stand for Salat then say the Takbir, then recite what is easy for you of the Quran. Then bow until you are at rest while bowing, then rise up until you are at rest sitting. Do that in all of your Salat.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى كَمَا كَانَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي . فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَرِوَايَةُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَصَحُّ . وَسَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَرَوَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ اسْمُهُ كَيْسَانُ وَسَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدٍ وَكَيْسَانُ عَبْدٌ كَانَ مُكَاتَبًا لِبَعْضِهِمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 155 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 303 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 294
Salim said:
I heard `Abdullah bin `Umar say: `Umar said: Send me a doctor to examine this wound of mine. So they sent for an Arab doctor who gave ʼUmar nabeedh, and the nabeedh was mixed with blood when it came out of the stab wound that was beneath his navel. I [Ibn ‘Umar) called another doctor from among the Ansar, from the tribe of Banu Mu`awiyah. He gave him milk to drink and it came out of the wound solid and white, The doctor said to him: O Ameer al Mu’mineen, give your final instructions, `Umar said: The man from Banu Mu`awiyah has spoken the truth. If you had said anything else I would not have believed you. The people wept for him when they heard that, but he said: Do not weep for us; whoever wants to weep, let him leave. Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said? He said: `The deceased is tormented by his family`s weeping for him.` Because of that, `Abdullah did not approve of any weeping if one of his sons or anyone else died.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيَّ طَبِيبًا يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جُرْحِي هَذَا قَالَ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى طَبِيبٍ مِنْ الْعَرَبِ فَسَقَى عُمَرَ نَبِيذًا فَشُبِّهَ النَّبِيذُ بِالدَّمِ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنْ الطَّعْنَةِ الَّتِي تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُ طَبِيبًا آخَرَ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ لَبَنًا فَخَرَجَ اللَّبَنُ مِنْ الطَّعْنَةِ صَلْدًا أَبْيَضَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الطَّبِيبُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اعْهَدْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَنِي أَخُو بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَلَوْ قُلْتَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ كَذَّبْتُكَ قَالَ فَبَكَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْمُ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَا تَبْكُوا عَلَيْنَا مَنْ كَانَ بَاكِيًا فَلْيَخْرُجْ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يُعَذَّبُ الْمَيِّتُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَا يُقِرُّ أَنْ يُبْكَى عِنْدَهُ عَلَى هَالِكٍ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَلَا غَيْرِهِمْ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1292) and Muslim (927) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 294 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 202 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Apostle, I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925 |
| In-book reference | : Book 88, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When Allah's Apostle died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said to Abu Bakr, "How dare you fight the people while Allah's Apostle said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah's Apostle, I would fight them for withholding it." `Umar said, 'By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ. قَالَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنَاقًا. وَهْوَ أَصَحُّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 388 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah died, and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to disbelief. 'umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of allah said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illah, his wealth and his life safe from me, unless he deserves a legal punishment justly, and his reckoning will be with Allah?"' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will fight anyone who separates prayer and Zakah; Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah, I will fight them for wiholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, it was as if I saw that Allah has opened the heart of Abu Bakr for fighting, and I knew that I was the truth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ . قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2445 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
:
“When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as Khalifah, and some of the Arab’s disbelieved, Umar said: ‘O Abu Bakr! How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?’ Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: ‘By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah I will fight them for withholding it.’ (Umar said) ‘By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.’”
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي نَفْسَهُ وَمَالَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3093 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا . قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978 |
Sahih Muslim 14 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ . قَالَ " تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ " . قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ . فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 14b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 14 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3064
Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:
Abyad went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked him for assigning him (the mines of) salt as fief. (The narrator Ibn al-Mutawakkil said: which was in Ma'arib.)
So he assigned it to him as a fief. When he returned, a man in the meeting asked: Do you know what you have assigned him as a fief? You have assigned him the perennial spring water. So he took it back from him. He asked him about protecting land which had arak trees growing in it. He replied: He could have such as was beyond the region where the hoofs (of camels) went.
The narrator Ibn al-Mutwakkil said: "that is the camel hoofs."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُرَاحِيلَ، عَنْ سُمَىِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شُمَيْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَدَانِ - عَنْ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْطَعَهُ الْمِلْحَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الَّذِي بِمَأْرِبَ - فَقَطَعَهُ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ الْمَاءَ الْعِدَّ . قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يُحْمَى مِنَ الأَرَاكِ قَالَ " مَا لَمْ تَنَلْهُ خِفَافٌ " . وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ " أَخْفَافُ الإِبِلِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani) | حسن لغيره (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3064 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 137 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3058 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5225
Narrated al-Wazi' ibn Zari':
Umm Aban, daughter of al-Wazi' ibn Zari', quoting his grandfather, who was a member of the deputation of AbdulQays, said: When we came to Medina, we raced to be first to dismount and kiss the hand and foot of the Messenger of Allah (saws). But al-Mundhir al-Ashajj waited until he came to the bundle of his clothes. He put on his two garments and then he went to the Prophet (saws).
He said to him: You have two characteristics which Allah likes: gentleness and deliberation.
He asked: Have I acquired them or has Allah has created (them) my nature? He replied: No, Allah has created (them) in your nature.
He then said: Praise be to Allah Who has created in my nature two characteristics which Allah and His Apostle like.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْنَقُ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ أَبَانَ بِنْتُ الْوَازِعِ بْنِ زَارِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهَا، زَارِعٍ وَكَانَ فِي وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَعَلْنَا نَتَبَادَرُ مِنْ رَوَاحِلِنَا فَنُقَبِّلُ يَدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلَهُ - قَالَ - وَانْتَظَرَ الْمُنْذِرُ الأَشَجُّ حَتَّى أَتَى عَيْبَتَهُ فَلَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ فِيكَ خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمُ وَالأَنَاةُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَتَخَلَّقُ بِهِمَا أَمِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَنِي عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ " بَلِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَكَ عَلَيْهِمَا " . قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ .
| حسن دون ذكر الرجلين (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5225 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 453 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5206 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 378
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, said, "One day a man became very thirsty while
walking down the road. He came across a well, went down into it, and drank
and then climbed out. In front of him he found a dog panting, eating the
dust out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog is as thirsty as I was.' He
went back down into the well and filled his shoe, putting it into his mouth
(in order to climb back up) and then gave the dog water. Therefore Allah
thanked him and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, will we have
a reward on account of animals?" He said, "There is a reward on account
of every living thing."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَيٍّ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا، فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ، يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلَأَ خُفَّاهُ، ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهَا بِفِيهِ، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ أَجْرًا؟ قَالَ: فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 378 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 378 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari said, "A man said in the presence of the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Praise belongs to Allah with
blessed and abundant praise.; The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'Who said that?' The man was silent, thinking that it
was a reprimand from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
for something he disliked. He asked again, 'Who was it? He said nothing
incorrect.' The man said, 'I did, and I hope for good by it.' He said,
'By the One in whose hand my soul is, I saw thirteen angels racing one
another to see which of them would take it to Allah Almighty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَخَلِيفَةُ قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ؟ فَسَكَتَ، وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ هَجَمَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَيْءٍ كَرِهَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هُوَ؟ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِلاَّ صَوَابًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا، أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، رَأَيْتُ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 88 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 691 |
Bilal ibn Ka'b al-'Ukki said, "We - Ibrahim ibn Adham, 'Abdu'l-'Aziz
ibn Qarir, Musa ibn Yasar and I - visited Yahya ibn Hassan (al-Bakri
al-Filistini) in his village. He brought us some food, but Musa held back
because he was fasting. Yahya said, 'We had a man with the kunya of Abu
Qursafa from the Banu Kinana who had been one of the Companions of the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he was in this mosque
for forty years. He would fast one day and break the fast the next day,
My father had a son born to him and he invited this man on the day that
he was fasting and he broke his fast.' Ibrahim stood up and swept him with
cloak and Musa broke his fast."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعُمَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَكِّيِّ قَالَ: زُرْنَا يَحْيَى بْنَ حَسَّانَ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ، أَنَا وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَدْهَمَ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ قَرِيرٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ يَسَارٍ، فَجَاءَنَا بِطَعَامٍ، فَأَمْسَكَ مُوسَى، وَكَانَ صَائِمًا، فَقَالَ يَحْيَى: أَمَّنَا فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَنَّى أَبَا قِرْصَافَةَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً، يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، فَوُلِدَ لأَبِي غُلاَمٌ، فَدَعَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي يَصُومُ فِيهِ فَأَفْطَرَ، فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَكَنَسَهُ بِكِسَائِهِ، وَأَفْطَرَ مُوسَى قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ: أَبُو قِرْصَافَةَ اسْمُهُ جَنْدَرَةُ بْنُ خَيْشَنَةَ.
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 53, Hadith 10 |
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 1253 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3432
It was
narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of
Allah
(saw) entered upon a man among the Ansar when he was watering
his
garden. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to him: ‘If you have any
water that has been kept overnight in a water skin, then give us some
to drink, otherwise we will drink by putting out mouths in the
basin.’
He said: ‘I have water that has been kept in a water
skin. So he went
and we went with him, to the shelter, where he
milked a sheep for him
and (mixed it with) the water that had been
kept overnight in a water
skin. He drank from it, then he did
likewise for his Companion who was
with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُوَ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ فِي حَائِطِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنٍّ فَاسْقِنَا وَإِلاَّ كَرَعْنَا " . قَالَ عِنْدِي مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنٍّ . فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ إِلَى الْعَرِيشِ فَحَلَبَ لَهُ شَاةً عَلَى مَاءٍ بَاتَ فِي شَنٍّ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ بِصَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي مَعَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3432 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3432 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1338
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (saw) said:
“One
night at the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw) I was late
returning
from the ‘Isha’, then I came and he said: ‘Where were
you?’ I said: ‘I
was listening to the recitation of a man among
your Companions, for I
have never heard a recitation or a voice like
his from anyone.’ He got
up and I got up with him, to go and listen
to him. Then he turned to
me and said: ‘This is Salim, the freed
slave of Abu Hudhaifah. Praise
is to Allah Who has created such men
among my Ummah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَابِطٍ الْجُمَحِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ أَبْطَأْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ كُنْتِ " . قُلْتُ كُنْتُ أَسْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ قِرَاءَتِهِ وَصَوْتِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ . قَالَتْ فَقَامَ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى اسْتَمَعَ لَهُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ " هَذَا سَالِمٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ. الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي أُمَّتِي مِثْلَ هَذَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1338 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 536 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1338 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4063
Hafsah narrated that she heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say:
“An
invading army will come towards this House until, when they are in
Bayda’, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth, and
the
first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be
swallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive
who
will tell them of what happened to them.” When the army of
Hajjaj
came, we thought that they were (the ones mentioned in this
Hadith). A
man said: “I bear witness that you did not attribute a
lie to Hafsah
and that Hafsah did not attribute a lie to the Prophet
(saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ صَفْوَانَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ وَيَتَنَادَى أَوَّلُهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ " . فَلَمَّا جَاءَ جَيْشُ الْحَجَّاجِ ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُمْ هُمْ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَ أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4063 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 138 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4063 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4172
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“The likeness of the one who sits and listen to wisdom then only
speaks of the bad things that he had heard, is that of a man who
comes
to a shepherd and says: “O shepherd, give me one of your
sheep to
slaughter,” and (the shepherd) says: “Go and grab the
ear of the best
of them.” Then he goes and grabs the ear of the
sheepdog.’”
Another chain reports a similar hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ يَسْمَعُ الْحِكْمَةَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ بِشَرِّ مَا يَسْمَعُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى رَاعِيًا فَقَالَ يَا رَاعِي أَجْزِرْنِي شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِكَ . قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا . فَذَهَبَ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِ كَلْبِ الْغَنَمِ " .
قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ فِيهِ " بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا شَاةً " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4172 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 73 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4172 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 188
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said:
A Jewish man came to 'Umar and said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, you read a verse in your Book which, if it had been revealed to us Jews, we would have taken that day as a festival. He said: Which verse is it? He said: The verse: `This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you” (al Ma'idah 5:3]. 'Umar said: By Allah, I know the day on which this was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the hour at which it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, on the afternoon of 'Arafah on a Friday.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ آيَةً فِي كِتَابِكُمْ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لَاتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا قَالَ وَأَيُّ آيَةٍ هِيَ قَالَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي} قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّنِي لَأَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالسَّاعَةَ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (45) and Muslim (3017)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 105 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 32
Abdullah bin Zaid narrated that:
"Allah's Messenger wiped over his head with his hands, going over the front with them and the rear. He began with the front of his head until they went to the nape of his neck. Then he brought them back again to the place where he began. Then he washed his feet."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَالْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ وَعَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَأَحْسَنُ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 32 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 32 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6915
Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
I asked `Ali "Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur'an?" Or, as Uyaina once said, "Apart from what the people have?" `Ali said, "By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur'an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper." I asked, "What is on this paper?" He replied, "The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، أَنَّ عَامِرًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ. وَحَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِمَّا لَيْسَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ـ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ مَرَّةً مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ ـ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطَى رَجُلٌ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ. قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ، وَفِكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6915 |
| In-book reference | : Book 87, Hadith 53 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 50 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 901
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was leading us in prayer when a man came and entered the masjid, and he was out of breath. He said: 'Allahu Akbar, al-hamdulillahi hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih. (Allah is Most Great, praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished his prayer he said: 'Which of you is the one who spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. He said: 'He did not say anything bad.' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah. I came and I was out of breath, and I said it.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ . فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ " أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَاتٍ " فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا " . قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 902 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1301
Hanzalah bin 'Ali narrated that:
Mihjan bin Al-Adra' narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered the masjid and there was a man who had finished his prayer and he was reciting the tashahhud. He said: "Allahumma inni as'aluka ya Allah! Bi-annakal-Wahidul-Ahad us-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yowled, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad, an taghfirali dhunubi, innaka antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I ask of You, O Allah, as You are the One, the Only, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is None equal or comparable to Him, forgive me my sins, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He has been forgiven," three times.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو بُرَيْدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ مِحْجَنَ بْنَ الأَدْرَعِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَهُوَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ بِأَنَّكَ الْوَاحِدُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ " . ثَلاَثًا .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1301 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1302 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
Narrated Abu Wail:
Someone said to Usama, "Will you not talk to this (Uthman)?" Usama said, "I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn't you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?' That man will say, 'I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.' "
حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ أَلاَ تُكَلِّمُ هَذَا. قَالَ قَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا، أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَفْتَحُهُ، وَمَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ. بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" يُجَاءُ بِرَجُلٍ فَيُطْرَحُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَطْحَنُ فِيهَا كَطَحْنِ الْحِمَارِ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيُطِيفُ بِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ أَلَسْتَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ أَفْعَلُهُ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَأَفْعَلُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7098 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 49 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2546
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Udhrah declared that a slave of his would become free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any property besides him?' He said: 'No.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. The Messenger of Allah brought it (the money) and gave it to him, then he said: 'Start with yourself and if there is anything left, give it to our family. If there is anything left after your family (has been taken care of), then give it to your relatives. If there is anything left after your relatives (have been taken care of), then (give it) to such and such, saying: 'In front of you and to your right and to your left."' (Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ " . قَالَ لاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي " . فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ عَنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2546 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2547 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2428
It was narrated from Musa bin Talhah that:
a man brought a rabbit to the Prophet, and the prophet stretched out his hand toward it, then the one who had brought it said: "I saw some blood on it," So the Prophet drew his hand back, but he told the people to eat. Among the people there was a man who held back. The Prophet said: "What is the matter with you?" He said: "I am fasting." The Prophet said to him: "Why don't you fast on the three days of Al-Bid, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth?"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَافَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَرْنَبٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهَا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِهَا دَمًا . فَكَفَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ وَأَمَرَ الْقَوْمَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مُنْتَبِذٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لَكَ " . قَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَهَلاَّ ثَلاَثَ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2428 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 339 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2430 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ " . قَالَ لاَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي " . فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا " . يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 204 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4664
It was narrated from Ibn Wa'lah Misri that he asked Ibn 'Abbas about what is produced from grapes. Ibn'Abbas said:
"A man gave the Messenger of Allah a skin full of wine, and the Prophet said to him;' did you know that Allah has forbidden it?' He whispered something and I did not understand what he whispered as I wanted to. I asked a person who was beside him and the Prophet said to him; 'What are you whispering about?' He said: 'I told him to sell it.' The Prophet said: 'The One Who forbade drinking it also forbade selling it.' Then he opened the vessels and poured out their contents.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَهَا " . فَسَارَّ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ مَا سَارَّ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ إِنْسَانًا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ " . قَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا " . فَفَتَحَ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهِمَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4664 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 216 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4668 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3831
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Sulaiman bin Dawud said: 'Tonight I will go around ninety women, each of whom will bear a horseman who will perform Jihad in the cause of Allah.' His companion said to him: 'If Allah wills.' But he did not say: 'If Allah wills.' Then he went around to them all, but none of them got pregnant except a woman who bore half a man. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If he had said, 'If Allah wills,' they would all have performed Jihad in the cause of Allah as horsemen."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، مِمَّا ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً كُلُّهُنَّ يَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ . فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعًا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ جَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ وَايْمُ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعِينَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3831 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3862 |
Sahih Muslim 1226 e
Mutarrif reported:
'Imran b. Husain sent for me during his illness of which he died, and said: I am narrating to you some ahadith which may benefit you after me. If I live you conceal (the fact that these have been transmitted by me), and if I die, then you narrate them if you like (and these are): I am blessed, and bear in mind that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined Hajj and Umra. Then no verse was revealed in regard to it in the Book of Allah (which abrogated it) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not forbid (from doing it). And whatever a person (, Umar) said was out of his personal opinion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثَكَ بِأَحَادِيثَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهَا بَعْدِي فَإِنْ عِشْتُ فَاكْتُمْ عَنِّي وَإِنْ مُتُّ فَحَدِّثْ بِهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ سُلِّمَ عَلَىَّ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ رَجُلٌ فِيهَا بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1226e |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 185 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2828 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Hunting, Slaughter, and what may be Eaten - كتاب الصيد والذبائح وما يؤكل من الحيوان
Sahih Muslim 1802 c
Salama b. Akwa' reported:
We went to Khaibar with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then Allah granted (us) victory over them. On that very evening of the day when they had been granted victory, they lit many fires. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are those fires and what for those have been lit? They said: (These have been lit) for (cooking) the flesh. Thereupon he said: Of what flesh? They said: For the flesh of the domestic asses. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace bo upon him) said: Throw that away and break them (the earthen pots in which the fiesa was being cooked). A person said: Messenger of Allah, should we throw it away and wash them (the cooking pots)? He said: You may do so.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ
- عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا
نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ
" قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ . قَالَ " عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ " . قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمِ حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَهْرِيقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا
وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ " أَوْ ذَاكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1802c |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 4775 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "Indeed each of you is a shepherd and all of you will be questioned regarding your flock. The commander who is in authority over the Muslims is responsible and he will be questioned regarding his responsibility. The man is responsible over the inhabitants of his house and he is the one who will be questioned about them. The wife is responsible in her husband's house and she will be questioned about it. The slave is responsible regarding his master's property, and he will be questioned about it. Indeed each of you is a shepherd and each of you will be questioned about his flock."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Anas, and Abu Musa. The Hadith of Abu Musa is not preserved, and the Hadith of Anas is not preserved. And the Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُ وَالْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ أَلاَ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى . وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي مُوسَى غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1705 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2591 a
A'isha reported that a person sought permission from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to see him. He said:
Grant him permission. (and also added: ) He is a bad son of his tribe or he is a bad person of his tribe. When he came in he used kind words for him. 'A'isha reported that she said: Allah's Messenger, you said about him what you had to say and then you treated him with kindness. He said: A'isha, verily in the eye of Allah, worst amongst the person in rank on the Day of Resurrection is one whom the people abandon or desert out of the fear of indecency.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ
وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ
- عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى
النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ائْذَنُوا لَهُ فَلَبِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ أَوْ بِئْسَ رَجُلُ الْعَشِيرَةِ
" . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ لَهُ الَّذِي قُلْتَ
ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ قَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَدَعَهُ
أَوْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2591a |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6268 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2767 b
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:
No Muslim would die but Allah would admit in his stead a Jew or a Christian in Hell-Fire. 'Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz took an oath: By One besides Whom there is no god but He, thrice that his father had narrated that to him from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ،
أَنَّ عَوْنًا، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، شَهِدَا أَبَا بُرْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ
عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهُ
النَّارَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا " . قَالَ فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ
هُوَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَلَفَ لَهُ - قَالَ
- فَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنِي سَعِيدٌ أَنَّهُ اسْتَحْلَفَهُ وَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ عَلَى عَوْنٍ قَوْلَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2767b |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6666 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |